Upload
others
View
4
Download
0
Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
Spring Semester 2020
Independent Written Essay within the Field of Constitutional law and Human Rights 15 hp
[Master‟s Programme in Constitutional Law and Human Rights 60 hp]
Supervisor Therese Enarsson
Self-defense claim in Domestic violence case
An analysis of domestic violence with self-defense claim and article 2 and 3 of European
Convention on Human Rights
Tarikawit Fikadu Mamo
2
Contents 1 Introduction
11 Purpose
12 Method and material
13 Theoretical framework
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One-incident approach the nature of domestic violence
22 Killing the offender self-defense
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2 and 3 in relation
to self-defense claim
31 Balancing right to life
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of State‟s obligation in the matter
5 Conclusion
Bibliography
3
Women once bruised and broken But the bruises heal the bones mendhelliphellipdon‟t
they
Maybe those that you see
What about the bruises inside
The broken confidence the lack of esteem the degradation of self
The guilt
The shame
The lack complete and total of trust
What about the loss of belief in oneself ndash as a worthwhile human being
The wounds the world can‟t see
Are the wounds most devastating the wounds most destructive1
1 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
Cited in P Easteal Less Than Equal Women and the Australian Legal System Sydney Butterworths
2001 p107
4
Abbreviation
ECtHR ndash European Court of Human Rights
ECHR ndash European Convention on Human Rights
BWS ndash Battered Women Syndrome
5
1 Introduction
Domestic violence is a worldwide problem that most women undergo in their lifetime2
which ranges from physical to psychological3 This problem affects women more than any
other group and contributes to the cause of ldquoillness poverty homelessness and disability in
women around the worldrdquo4 In Europe the problem is widespread and more likely violates
four articles of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) article 2- right to life
article 3- Prohibition of torture article 8- right to respect for private and family life and
article 14- Prohibition of discrimination5 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) by
breaking the dichotomy of the private public sphere established a comprehensive
jurisprudence to address domestic violence6 Accordingly the ECtHR developed principles in
its case law that address domestic violence that will contribute toward the criminal justice
system7
In domestic violence cases ldquoHomicide is emphatically genderedrdquo8 Women are more
likely to be victims of homicide and killed by a former or current partner9 Conversely where
women kill their former or current partners the history of domestic violence is often a reason
and they claim to have acted in self-defense10
The reality of the women who endures
domestic violence and kill their former or current partners have different view and experience
of their household from other (non-victim‟s) women who does not experience domestic
violence in their households However Courts tend to view the self-defense claim as
unreasonable11
and assess the domestic violence ldquovictim‟s reality of violence with non-
victim‟s viewrdquo12
In doing so this understanding of Court‟s interpretation of self-defense in
2 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
See Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of Victimology 12(1) p1 3 Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice Maidenhead
Open University Pres p 1-7 4 Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart Publishing
p 1 5 McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the Effectiveness of
International Human Rights Law London Routledge p 48 See art 2- right to life art 3- Prohibition of
torture article 8-right to respect for private and family life and art 14- Prohibition of discrimination See
the discussion in chapter 2 6 Ibid p 43-44
7 Ibid
8 Carline and AM op cit p 128
9 Ibid
10 Ibid
11 Ibid p 130-137
12 Ibid p 153
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
2
Contents 1 Introduction
11 Purpose
12 Method and material
13 Theoretical framework
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One-incident approach the nature of domestic violence
22 Killing the offender self-defense
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2 and 3 in relation
to self-defense claim
31 Balancing right to life
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of State‟s obligation in the matter
5 Conclusion
Bibliography
3
Women once bruised and broken But the bruises heal the bones mendhelliphellipdon‟t
they
Maybe those that you see
What about the bruises inside
The broken confidence the lack of esteem the degradation of self
The guilt
The shame
The lack complete and total of trust
What about the loss of belief in oneself ndash as a worthwhile human being
The wounds the world can‟t see
Are the wounds most devastating the wounds most destructive1
1 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
Cited in P Easteal Less Than Equal Women and the Australian Legal System Sydney Butterworths
2001 p107
4
Abbreviation
ECtHR ndash European Court of Human Rights
ECHR ndash European Convention on Human Rights
BWS ndash Battered Women Syndrome
5
1 Introduction
Domestic violence is a worldwide problem that most women undergo in their lifetime2
which ranges from physical to psychological3 This problem affects women more than any
other group and contributes to the cause of ldquoillness poverty homelessness and disability in
women around the worldrdquo4 In Europe the problem is widespread and more likely violates
four articles of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) article 2- right to life
article 3- Prohibition of torture article 8- right to respect for private and family life and
article 14- Prohibition of discrimination5 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) by
breaking the dichotomy of the private public sphere established a comprehensive
jurisprudence to address domestic violence6 Accordingly the ECtHR developed principles in
its case law that address domestic violence that will contribute toward the criminal justice
system7
In domestic violence cases ldquoHomicide is emphatically genderedrdquo8 Women are more
likely to be victims of homicide and killed by a former or current partner9 Conversely where
women kill their former or current partners the history of domestic violence is often a reason
and they claim to have acted in self-defense10
The reality of the women who endures
domestic violence and kill their former or current partners have different view and experience
of their household from other (non-victim‟s) women who does not experience domestic
violence in their households However Courts tend to view the self-defense claim as
unreasonable11
and assess the domestic violence ldquovictim‟s reality of violence with non-
victim‟s viewrdquo12
In doing so this understanding of Court‟s interpretation of self-defense in
2 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
See Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of Victimology 12(1) p1 3 Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice Maidenhead
Open University Pres p 1-7 4 Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart Publishing
p 1 5 McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the Effectiveness of
International Human Rights Law London Routledge p 48 See art 2- right to life art 3- Prohibition of
torture article 8-right to respect for private and family life and art 14- Prohibition of discrimination See
the discussion in chapter 2 6 Ibid p 43-44
7 Ibid
8 Carline and AM op cit p 128
9 Ibid
10 Ibid
11 Ibid p 130-137
12 Ibid p 153
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
3
Women once bruised and broken But the bruises heal the bones mendhelliphellipdon‟t
they
Maybe those that you see
What about the bruises inside
The broken confidence the lack of esteem the degradation of self
The guilt
The shame
The lack complete and total of trust
What about the loss of belief in oneself ndash as a worthwhile human being
The wounds the world can‟t see
Are the wounds most devastating the wounds most destructive1
1 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
Cited in P Easteal Less Than Equal Women and the Australian Legal System Sydney Butterworths
2001 p107
4
Abbreviation
ECtHR ndash European Court of Human Rights
ECHR ndash European Convention on Human Rights
BWS ndash Battered Women Syndrome
5
1 Introduction
Domestic violence is a worldwide problem that most women undergo in their lifetime2
which ranges from physical to psychological3 This problem affects women more than any
other group and contributes to the cause of ldquoillness poverty homelessness and disability in
women around the worldrdquo4 In Europe the problem is widespread and more likely violates
four articles of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) article 2- right to life
article 3- Prohibition of torture article 8- right to respect for private and family life and
article 14- Prohibition of discrimination5 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) by
breaking the dichotomy of the private public sphere established a comprehensive
jurisprudence to address domestic violence6 Accordingly the ECtHR developed principles in
its case law that address domestic violence that will contribute toward the criminal justice
system7
In domestic violence cases ldquoHomicide is emphatically genderedrdquo8 Women are more
likely to be victims of homicide and killed by a former or current partner9 Conversely where
women kill their former or current partners the history of domestic violence is often a reason
and they claim to have acted in self-defense10
The reality of the women who endures
domestic violence and kill their former or current partners have different view and experience
of their household from other (non-victim‟s) women who does not experience domestic
violence in their households However Courts tend to view the self-defense claim as
unreasonable11
and assess the domestic violence ldquovictim‟s reality of violence with non-
victim‟s viewrdquo12
In doing so this understanding of Court‟s interpretation of self-defense in
2 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
See Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of Victimology 12(1) p1 3 Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice Maidenhead
Open University Pres p 1-7 4 Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart Publishing
p 1 5 McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the Effectiveness of
International Human Rights Law London Routledge p 48 See art 2- right to life art 3- Prohibition of
torture article 8-right to respect for private and family life and art 14- Prohibition of discrimination See
the discussion in chapter 2 6 Ibid p 43-44
7 Ibid
8 Carline and AM op cit p 128
9 Ibid
10 Ibid
11 Ibid p 130-137
12 Ibid p 153
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
4
Abbreviation
ECtHR ndash European Court of Human Rights
ECHR ndash European Convention on Human Rights
BWS ndash Battered Women Syndrome
5
1 Introduction
Domestic violence is a worldwide problem that most women undergo in their lifetime2
which ranges from physical to psychological3 This problem affects women more than any
other group and contributes to the cause of ldquoillness poverty homelessness and disability in
women around the worldrdquo4 In Europe the problem is widespread and more likely violates
four articles of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) article 2- right to life
article 3- Prohibition of torture article 8- right to respect for private and family life and
article 14- Prohibition of discrimination5 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) by
breaking the dichotomy of the private public sphere established a comprehensive
jurisprudence to address domestic violence6 Accordingly the ECtHR developed principles in
its case law that address domestic violence that will contribute toward the criminal justice
system7
In domestic violence cases ldquoHomicide is emphatically genderedrdquo8 Women are more
likely to be victims of homicide and killed by a former or current partner9 Conversely where
women kill their former or current partners the history of domestic violence is often a reason
and they claim to have acted in self-defense10
The reality of the women who endures
domestic violence and kill their former or current partners have different view and experience
of their household from other (non-victim‟s) women who does not experience domestic
violence in their households However Courts tend to view the self-defense claim as
unreasonable11
and assess the domestic violence ldquovictim‟s reality of violence with non-
victim‟s viewrdquo12
In doing so this understanding of Court‟s interpretation of self-defense in
2 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
See Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of Victimology 12(1) p1 3 Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice Maidenhead
Open University Pres p 1-7 4 Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart Publishing
p 1 5 McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the Effectiveness of
International Human Rights Law London Routledge p 48 See art 2- right to life art 3- Prohibition of
torture article 8-right to respect for private and family life and art 14- Prohibition of discrimination See
the discussion in chapter 2 6 Ibid p 43-44
7 Ibid
8 Carline and AM op cit p 128
9 Ibid
10 Ibid
11 Ibid p 130-137
12 Ibid p 153
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
5
1 Introduction
Domestic violence is a worldwide problem that most women undergo in their lifetime2
which ranges from physical to psychological3 This problem affects women more than any
other group and contributes to the cause of ldquoillness poverty homelessness and disability in
women around the worldrdquo4 In Europe the problem is widespread and more likely violates
four articles of the European Convention on Human Rights (ECHR) article 2- right to life
article 3- Prohibition of torture article 8- right to respect for private and family life and
article 14- Prohibition of discrimination5 The European Court of Human Rights (ECtHR) by
breaking the dichotomy of the private public sphere established a comprehensive
jurisprudence to address domestic violence6 Accordingly the ECtHR developed principles in
its case law that address domestic violence that will contribute toward the criminal justice
system7
In domestic violence cases ldquoHomicide is emphatically genderedrdquo8 Women are more
likely to be victims of homicide and killed by a former or current partner9 Conversely where
women kill their former or current partners the history of domestic violence is often a reason
and they claim to have acted in self-defense10
The reality of the women who endures
domestic violence and kill their former or current partners have different view and experience
of their household from other (non-victim‟s) women who does not experience domestic
violence in their households However Courts tend to view the self-defense claim as
unreasonable11
and assess the domestic violence ldquovictim‟s reality of violence with non-
victim‟s viewrdquo12
In doing so this understanding of Court‟s interpretation of self-defense in
2 Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against Women p 63
See Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of Victimology 12(1) p1 3 Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice Maidenhead
Open University Pres p 1-7 4 Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart Publishing
p 1 5 McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the Effectiveness of
International Human Rights Law London Routledge p 48 See art 2- right to life art 3- Prohibition of
torture article 8-right to respect for private and family life and art 14- Prohibition of discrimination See
the discussion in chapter 2 6 Ibid p 43-44
7 Ibid
8 Carline and AM op cit p 128
9 Ibid
10 Ibid
11 Ibid p 130-137
12 Ibid p 153
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
6
the case of domestic violence directed the women who are victims of domestic violence to
plead guilty of manslaughter instead of claiming self-defense just to avoid the risk of murder
conviction as default13
Moreover there is inconsistency in the court decisions where women committed
homicides against their abusers The women who were the victim of domestic violence claim
to have acted in self-defense when they kill the offender in a non-confrontational situation to
prevent future violence (bodily harm or death)14
Yet the traditional self-defense definition
does not consider the distinguishable characteristics of domestic violence when it takes legal
action15
As a result ldquodomestic violence (abuse) offenses tend to be prosecuted using other
offenses including homicide offenses sexual or non-sexual offenses against the person or
even breach of the peacerdquo16
Therefore the disparity of the self-defense law ultimately
generates the changeable results to the victim‟s self-defense claims Some are found guilty
while others are acquitted 17
11 Purpose
The purpose of this paper is to discuss women‟s right of self-defense who are in
heterosexual relationships when killing their abusers in non-confrontational circumstance
The disparity between the self-defense legislative framework and its interpretation on
domestic violence cases result diverse outcomes for the self-defense claim made by women
who were victims of domestic violence Moreover self-defense claim made by the women
who were victims of domestic violence and acted under the influence of such violence are
treated as per the traditional definition of the self-defense requirement that disregard the
unique feature of the domestic violence For that reason the paper explores where self-
defense claims in domestic violence cases can be raised and justified
The paper also analyzes the self-defense claim and states‟ obligations in relation to ECHR
article 2- right to life and article 3- prohibition of torture and inhuman or degrading treatment
or punishment to establish which circumstances and requirements vindicate the self-defense
claim for the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser
13
Ibid p 130-131 14
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3) p 769-770 15
See Section 21 16
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3) p 990 17
Ibid
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
7
12 Method and material
The paper explores the relation between domestic violence and self-defense claim raised
by women who kill their abuser in non-confrontational manner In doing so to draw the very
nature of the domestic violence self-defense and their interpretation the paper studies
different legal research articles Since the topic of the paper is a widespread subject the legal
research articles from both Inter-American and European literature that addresses the issue in
their regional human right system perspective are utilized Despite the fact that the paper
focuses on the European perspective of domestic violence and self-defence the Inter-
American literature are used to contextualize the general concept of self-defense claim and
domestic violence relation as the topic is more developed and raised in many case law in
their legal system Further articles by different scholars are used to provide an elaboration
and understanding of the court‟s perspective in its arguments and judgments
In addition the case laws of ECtHR are studied I chose old and new key cases of ECtHR
which define the concept right to life with its self-defense exception and prohibition of torture
as regard to the perspective of article 2 and 3 of ECHR The case laws are also used to draw
conclusion how those rights are contextualized with respect to states obligation
13 Theoretical framework
Women more likely become victims of domestic violence than men Domestic violence is
the violence that takes place in intimate relationship that perceived for long period of time
with the display of the repetitive behavior of the violence in systematic manner18
A woman
who kills her former or current partner in non-confrontational circumstance often claims that
she acted in response to a reasonable perception of danger Hence they claim self-defense19
The traditional meaning of self-defense covers the masculinity version of defending one‟s
right to life by excluding the distinguishing criteria of the domestic violence victim who acted
in self-defense20
Further the criminal justice system disregards the unique link between the
women who kill their abuser and her been in domestic violence household which she
experience emotional and physical violence besides Nevertheless the women who
experience domestic violence that acted in self-defense in non-confrontational circumstance is
18
See discussion in section 2 19
Mihajlovich op cit p 1272 20
See discussion in section 2
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
8
still acted out of self-preservation which is an essential point that the criminal justice system
to consider21
2 Self-defense claim in domestic violence
21 One Incident Approach The nature of domestic violence
The Council of Europe established the Istanbul convention to promote the protection of
women against violence which defines domestic violence
ldquoAll acts of physical sexual psychological or economic violence that occur within the
family or domestic unit or between former or current spouses or partners whether or not the
perpetrator shares or has shared the same residence with the victimrdquo22
Accordingly domestic violence is a form of violence that befalls in the family home and
within an intimate relationship between the former and current partners23
The victims of
domestic violence often live with the offender involved with the offender emotionally also
financially dependent This may cause the victims to be threatened since the victims are likely
be assaulted and see the offender again24
In addition the nature of domestic violence is often different from other form of violence
by very ldquodistinguishing element of the domestic violence that the abuse occurs over a period
of timerdquo25
The victim of this violence had a relationship with the offender or is known to
them be it a partner or an acquaintance and therefore the violence tend not to be a single or a
bdquoone-off event‟26
Instead the violence tends to be cyclical within a cohabitating couple since
it can be triggered at any moment and by any circumstances Consequently the victim lives in
21
Ibid 22
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and domestic
violence art 3 (b) 23
Tadros op cit p 992 24
Mclean p 52 25
Carline and AM op cit p 63 See Mclean p 53 26
Ibid p 63-64
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
9
fear that their daily lives encounter violence27
However the victims stay in the relationship
with the offender where they are abused which the researcher explained as BWS28
BWS is ldquoa set of emotional characteristic or behavioral pattern of a woman who is in
abusive relationship with a manrdquo29
These emotional characteristics of women in BWS
indicates a learned helplessness concept which woman develop a passive behavior or lack of
response or felt powerless neither to stop the repeated abuse nor escape the abusive
relationship30
Further the abuses tend to be cyclical or pattern that intensified through time
that is explained in the BWS notion of cycle of violence31
Thus it can be claimed that the
nature of domestic violence is a systematic violence that happens within an intimate
relationship where the violence is more likely to be repetitive than non-domestic violence32
However the criminal justice following the one-incident approach is often directed to
dismiss the domestic violence cases by lack of evidence or escalate the situation to the point
that the victims take the matter into their own hands33
22 Killing the offender Self-defense
The self-defense concept can be defined as ldquoa legal doctrine that in limited circumstances
would render an otherwise criminal act of violence acceptablerdquo34
The traditional doctrine of
self-defense is an act that is necessary proportionate and imminent used against unjust
attack The elements of this definition are often assessed bdquoaccording to a reasonableness
standard‟35
This means the act can be justified where there is not only reasonable but also an
honest belief that there was imminent danger from the perspective of a reasonable person36
27
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense and gender
based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018 p7-9
httpswwwoasorgenmesecvidocsMESECVI-CEVI-doc249-ENpdf 28
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women who
kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6) 582 See also section 22 29
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert Testimony
and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4) p 1257 30
Ibid p 1258-1259 31
Ibid 32
Tadros op cit p 994 33
Carline and AM op cit p 128-154 34
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor Dressler Ohio
state journal of criminal law 4(555) p 557 35
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3) p 344 36
Ibid
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
10
Likewise the common law requires that the person who acted in self-defense has an honest
belief that her his action is necessary and that they have reasonable ground for that belief37
However the reasonableness of the act is often interpreted in the perspective of the judges‟
personal values instead of the persons who acted in self-defense38
The approach of right and forfeiture explains self-defense based on the right to life As per
this approach the right to life is dependent on the conduct and conditions39
As a result a
person does not retain a right where heshe poses an immediate danger to a person‟s right to
life instead he she own right to life is forfeited40
Yet this does not mean the right of the
offender is forfeited where the victims acted and kill in self-defense instead ldquothe right to life
is forfeited (or not possessed) simply by virtue of becoming an unjust immediate threat to the
life of anotherrdquo41
Thus it is permissible to kill in self-defense but this does not indicate the
offender is being punished or deserve to die rather it is a system to fight back unjust
immediate attack42
Hence it can be held that the concept of bdquoimminence‟ or bdquoimmediate‟
attack that surrounds the self-defense concept serves to limit the claim of self-defense by
avoiding the excessive way to force and avoid the loss of a person‟s life in self-defense claim
Therefore the very self-defense principle is mainly based on two elements First the act
of the threat shall be immediate against one‟s right to life Second the act is against the unjust
act of the other person under a reasonable man standard
23 Domestic violence link with Self-defense
Self-defense is a right one can claim before the court whether the violence is domestic or
not In domestic violence cases the victims of domestic violence who kill their abuser in non-
confrontational situation often the problem to claim self-defense argument is that the
requirement of imminent or current violence that the traditional delineation of the self-defense
concept has to draw self-defense legitimacy is not established43
37
Carline and AM op cit p 130-131 38
Ibid 39
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-Defence Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3) p 572 40
Ibid 41
Ibid 42
Ibid 43
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes Out of
the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal p 225
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
11
It has been argued that the requirements do not include or address the perspective of
gender since the very nature of the domestic violence is ongoing and set the women in the
state of mind that the attack will befall at any moment44
In light of this the theory of the
BWS is established so that the domestic violence victims justify the claim of self-defense45
The theory explains the feeling of learned helplessness that urges the victim of domestic
violence to remain in the relationship with the abuser46
Further this forces the victim to live
ldquounder a constant reign of terror and may kill during an apparently peaceful moment out of
fear that she will not be able to protect herself from the next inevitable attackrdquo47
However this argument might not stand in itself to support the claim of self-defense in
domestic violence cases48
Alafair argued that BWS theory was not establish using empirical
evidence that the domestic violence victims lives are in the constant reign of terror likewise
the time frame of the violence is unclear and it is hard to establish that the tension or the fear
that the women feel still exits or disappear overtime if she stays in the abusive relationship49
Further Alafair reasoned that the theory failed to clarify why the victim of domestic violence
perception of danger extends beyond one assault50
Accordingly he argues that the modifying
the element of self-defense to subjective perception than objective reasonableness to fit the
victim of the domestic violence self defence in the non-confrontational situation is
undermining the very notion of self-defense claim as justification51
On the contrary it has been argued that the traditional self-defense concept is gender-
biased and unable to accommodate the victims of domestic violence who kill in a non-
confrontational situation 52
It is also argued that loss of self-control is rather a masculine
reaction to violence which shows the traditional self-defense concept biasness toward women
by applying subjective test that favor‟s male defendant53
Moreover ldquoit is unlikely that the
44
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7- 8 45
Burke op cit p 225 46
Ibid p 230 47
Ibid p 231 48
Ibid 49
Ibid p 238-239 50
Ibid 240 51
Ibid 240-242 52
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20 N Ill U L Rev p 192-
193 53
Carline and AM op cit p 145
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
12
victim of domestic violence would feel that she could lose self-control without placing herself
in a significantly more vulnerable positionrdquo 54
3 European Court on Human Rights interpretation of Article 2
and 3 in relation to self-defense claim
31 Balancing Right to life
Right to life is a basic concept that is prerequisite for enjoyment of all other human
rights55
As a result ldquoright to life occupies a high position in the hierarchy of legal normsrdquo56
Human rights instruments international and regional57
incorporate right to life provision into
their instruments for protection of human rights even if limitation or exception to the
enjoyment of the right to life is found in the instruments58
The ECHR one of the regional human rights instruments recognizes and protects the right
to life Article 2 states
1 Everyonersquos right to life shall be protected by law No one shall be deprived of his life
intentionally save in the execution of a sentence of a court following his conviction of a crime
for which this penalty is provided by law
2 Deprivation of life shall not be regarded as inflicted in contravention of this article when it
results from the use of force which is no more than absolutely necessary
(a) in defence of any person from unlawful violence
(b) in order to effect a lawful arrest or to prevent the escape of a person lawfully detained
(c) in action lawfully taken for the purpose of quelling a riot or insurrectionrdquo
Accordingly it can be claimed that the right to life is not an absolute right given that it
can be taken away lawfully59
Indeed Protocol 6 and 13 abolish the death penalty that
indicated in the article 2sect1 Nonetheless article 2sect2 sets out circumstances in which
54
Carline and AM op cit p 149 55
Mavronicola Taking Life and Liberty Seriously p 1028 56
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010 p 5 57
Universal Declaration on Human Right-art 3 European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights
and Fundamental Freedoms-art 2 American Convention on Human Rights-art4 African Charter on
Human and Peoples‟ Rights-art 4 Arab Charter on Human Rights arts 5-8 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights-art 6 58
Mavronicola op cit p 1028-1029 59
Ibid
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
13
deprivation of life can be justified and found lawful whether the loss of life is intended or
not60
Likewise the fundamental character of this right enquires any exceptions that justify
the loss of the right must be construed narrowly and strictly61
In the context of a woman victim of domestic violence who killed her abuser in non-
confrontational circumstances begs a question whether the claims of self-defense is justified
by article 2 bdquodefense of any person from unlawful violence‟ of the ECHR This does not mean
that article 2sect2 ldquodefine instances where it is permitted to kill an individual but describes the
situations where it is permitted to ldquouse forcerdquo which may result as an unintended outcome in
the deprivation of liferdquo62
Therefore balancing bdquolife against life‟ and affected life interest is a
predicament that ECtHR confronted in its case law63
In the case of Stewart v United Kingdom by recognizing the circumstance sets in article 2
that justifies the violation of the right to life it addresses how this justification must be
construed64
The same is also explained in the case of McCann and Others v The United
Kingdom The ECtHR notes that the use of force is justified where ldquothe force used must be
bdquoabsolutely necessary‟ and strictly proportionate to the achievement of the aims set out in 2sect2
and where deliberate lethal force is used taking into consideration not only the actions of the
person who actually administer but also all surrounding circumstancerdquo65
Based on the ECtHR interpretation of article 2sect2 it seems that three requirements have to
be met to justify the bdquouse of force‟ ie the use of force must be absolutely necessary
proportionate to the achievement of the aims and shall take into consideration all surrounding
circumstance Yet it seems that ldquoin the context of the use of force between non-State actors
an array of different and complex circumstances may be at play in which the distribution of
power and vulnerability between victim and perpetrator may vary and where presumptions as
to the distribution of bdquokilling‟ power are not appropriaterdquo66
Thus it is more problematic to
60
Ibid p 1027 61
Ibid p1029-1033 62
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020 para 94 Stewart v United Kingdom
Application no 1004482 para 15 63
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff Publishers
p 89-90 64
Case of Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 para 11-19 65
Case of McCann and Others v The United Kingdom Application no 1898491 para 148-150 66
Mavronicola op cit p 1046
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
14
apply absolute necessity test where violence occurred between individuals that are not state-
actors67
By extension this requirement tries to balance individual‟s right to life who take part in
the situation That means the person who acts in self-defense to relieve her him from the
violation of right to life shall show the assessment probability of her his acts to be absolutely
necessary and proportionate to protect herhis right to life68
Article 2sect2 seems not to observe the requirement of imminence or express the time frame
for the right to life has to be deprived rather focuses in the other criteria that the use of force is
justified
As per the BWS theoretical framework stated above a woman who kills her abusive
partner in non-confrontational situation is often a victim of long-going domestic violence that
tends to develop the feeling of powerlessness and learned helplessness69
In addition the
victim stays in the abusive relationship because she comprehends the futile attempt to escape
will cause future violence 70
Besides the victim may perceive using force is the option to
avoid future violence since that is the ultimate aim of the victim71
By doing so the victim of
the domestic violence acted to protect her right to life and torture or ill-treatment in belief that
her right to life is endangered since the abuser may act at any moment of a time72
Moreover
the women who are in the household of abusive relationships where violence is persistent are
always in danger of losing their limbs or even worse their life Also the feeling of
powerlessness fear and threat that develop in the abusive relationship seems to the women
who kills the abuser in non-confrontational situation a way of protecting the loss of their right
to life from materializing
67
Ibid 68
Mavronicola op cit p 1476-1479 69
Burke op cit p 221-224 70
Ibid 71
Belew op cit p 58-59 Its above no 12 72
MESECVI (no 1) op cit p7-9 Also see the discussion on Section 32
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
15
32 Re-living the fear of abuse
Article 3 of the European Convention on Human Right stipulates ldquoNo one shall be
subjected to torture or to inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo73
Such prohibition
is specified in all relevant international human rights and humanitarian instruments74
Likewise the prohibition forms a part of customary international law which recognizes
torture as a crime75
The term bdquotorture‟ is defined under the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment article 1 as
ldquoany act which severe pain or suffering whether physical or mental intentionally
inflicted on a person for such purpose ashellippunishing for an act she or a third person has
committed or is suspected of having committed or intimidating or coercing her or a third
personrdquo
By extension torture is an act or omission purposefully causes pain or powerlessness of
the victim which render futile the victim to escape the situation76
Based on this definition
and generic understanding of domestic violence77
the United Nation stated that ldquothe pain or
suffering caused by domestic violence often fall nothing short of that inflicted by torture and
other cruel inhuman or degrading treatment or punishmentrdquo78
On the other hand the ECtHR did not take major steps of deeming domestic violence to
be reflected as a torture79
and has been construed article 3 based on case-by-case formula as
illustrate in below case laws which give leeway for domestic violence to no be consider as
torture In the case of Opuz v Turkey ECtHR states that ill-treatment to fall under the scope
of article 3 it should attain a minimum level of severity It continues to elaborate that this
73
ECHR Article 3 74
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other Cruel Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights p2
See Geneva Convention art 3 International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights art 7 European
Convention on Human Rights art 3 American Convention Human Right art 5 African Charter on Human
and Peoples‟ Rights art 5 75
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact Sheet United
Nations Geneva 2002 p 3 76
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel inhuman or
degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148 2019
httpsundocsorgA74148 77
See section 21 78
Ibid above no 52 para 8 79
McQuigg op cit p 48
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
16
minimum level is relative which depends on circumstance of the case for instance ldquothe
nature and context of the treatment its duration it‟s physical and mental effects and in some
instances the sex age and state of health of the victimrdquo80
Opuz the applicant complained
her husband caused her pain suffering and fear because of the violence perpetrated upon her
by him81
Further the applicant had experienced ill-treatment more than five times that had
been reported to the pertinent authority that caused criminal charge to be brought before the
national court in different occurrence82
Thus the ECtHR notes the physical injury and
psychological pressure the applicant suffered are sufficient enough to fall under the scope of
article 383
In Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom the ECtHR established the minimum level of
severity recognized where the treatment or humiliation is more than the usual that ldquoinherent in
any punishmentrdquo84
Thus the scope of article 3 entails that not all punishment can be
categorized as ill-treatment85
The same assessment can be observed in the case Volodina v
Russia but with more advance description to embrace the wide-ranging effect of the ill-
treatment which does not always have to be physical or mental suffering Accordingly it
denotes that ill-treatment comprises ldquotreatment which humiliates or debases an individual
showing a lack of respect for or diminishing his or her human dignity or which arouses
feelings of fear anguish or inferiority capable of breaking an individual‟s moral and physical
resistance even in the absence of actual bodily harm or intense physical or mental
sufferingrdquo86
Moreover all the cases cited above established vulnerable individuals women
and children in particular are more likely entail the minimum level of severity in ill-treatment
category87
Thus when the court contented that the circumstance of the cases gravity
heightened it considers the act as violation of article 3 of the ECHR This implies that the
court construed Article 3 in the way that ldquobdquodoes not prohibit‟ the use of force in certain
circumstancesrdquo88
Moreover this does not mean the ECtHR considers merely the vulnerability the
minimum level of ill-treatment of the victim when it comes to assessing the fact to determine
80
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 158 81
Ibid para 154-155 82
Ibid para 9-58 83
Ibid para161 84
Case of Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom Application no 1313487 para 30 85
Ibid 86
Case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 para 73 87
See case of Volodina v Russia Application no 4126117 Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom
Application no 1313487 and Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 88
Mavronicola N (2013) Guumller and Oumlngel v Turkey p 374
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
17
the violation of article 3 but also it contemplates the state‟s response or legislative framework
to the act89
In the case Rumor v Italy the ECtHR finds the state in no violation of article 3 of
the convention The court specified the state ldquohad put in place a legislative framework
allowing them to take measures against persons accused of domestic violence and that that
framework was effective in punishing the perpetrator of the crime of which the applicant was
victim and preventing the recurrence of violent attacks against her physical integrityrdquo90
Based on the above point of view it can be assumed that the ECtHR consider domestic
violence as violation of the ECHR article 3 where the act‟s ill-treatment is justified by
minimum level of severity As the nature of domestic violence more likely involve systematic
violence in the cyclic manner which is repetitive and last for a long period of time the victim
besides physical injury often develop BWS the feeling of passiveness and powerlessness to
the point that the she cannot escape the abusive relationship91
Moreover as per the definition
of the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or
Punishment torture does not only means physical pain but also mental Consequently victims
of domestic violence often suffer BWS which apt to the protection of ECHR article 3
4 Discussion ECtHR perspective of States obligation in the matter
The European Court on Human Rights in its case law shed some light and established
principle as regard to the Human rights enshrined in the ECHR As a result the court
established and robust the positive obligation of the states along with the negative obligation
evidently specified in article 2 of the convention92
The positive obligation of the states in
overall addressed generally into four categories that is framework obligation operational
duties investigative obligation and duties of redress 93
The framework obligation explains that the state should establish the legislative
framework that can deter the person who violated the right to life as well as redress the
unlawful taking of life94
State also have positive obligation of operational duties that entails
states to take reasonable actions to protect right to life from being at risk where the pertinent
89
Case of Rumor v Italy Application no 7296410 90
Ibid para 76 91
Mihajlovich op cit p 1257 92
Mavronicola op cit p 1031 93
Ibid p 1031-1033 94
Ibid
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
18
authorities have knowledge about it 95
Further states have an investigative positive obligation
that must be effective with the aim of establishing how the right to life is violated or justified
based on the state‟s legislative framework so that the victim is redressed for the violence
competently96
Thus the ECtHR expects states to set effective legislative framework that requests the
authority to act in reasonable manner where they knew or ought to have known about the
violation of right to life and in instant where the right to life is violated the state must
provide effective investigations to address and redress the circumstances 97
Often state addresses the positive obligation of right to life by adopting criminal law
legislations Yet for instance in Opuz case the court finds the legislative framework fell
short to the state‟s inherent positive obligation to establish effective system that punish the
person violated such right and provide redress for the victim98
Further irrespective of lack of
effective legislation to punish the wrongdoer the court concludes that the pertinent authority
fells to realize the operational and investigational duties of the state to protect the victim of
domestic violence99
Likewise the ECtHR laid a positive obligation on the state based on article 3 of the
ECHR In its case law it stated that states have a ldquopositive obligations to ensure that
individuals within their jurisdiction are protected against all forms of ill-treatment prohibited
under Article 3 including where private individuals administer such treatmentrdquo100
Moreover
the court addresses state‟s obligation under Istanbul Convention ldquoto take the necessary
legislative or other measures to ensure that investigations and judicial proceedings in relation
to all forms of violence covered by the scope of this Convention are carried out without undue
delay while taking into consideration the rights of the victim during all stages of the criminal
proceedingsrdquo101
In the context of the woman who kills her abuser because of the pain or fear due to BWS
the legislative framework which acknowledge self-defense that are open to take BWS as one
element of self-defense is in line with the positive obligation laid down in article 2
95
Ibid 96
Ibid 97
Ibid 98
Case of Opuz v Turkey Application no 3340102 para 145 99
Ibid 100
Case of Rumor v Italy 2014 Application no 7296410 para 58 101
Case of Talpis v Italy Application no 4123714 para 129
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
19
Consequently it can be argued that this legislative framework may encourage the pertinent
authority to do effective investigation that balances the right to life a woman who kills the
abuser and the man who is killed by the woman he abused alongside the torture and ill-
treatment experienced by the woman who acted in self-defense
Moreover ldquothe ECtHR is not the authority responsible for setting or administering the
substantive contours of criminal liability for acts or omissions endangering or resulting in loss
of life in a domestic contextrdquo102
Instead States are responsible for framing legislative
framework like criminal code that can address the criminal aspect of the situation In doing
so states play very vital role
102
Mavronicola op cit p 1050
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
20
Conclusion
Even if the right to life is a basic right given that we all need to be alive to enjoy other
human rights does not make the right to life an absolute right Lawfully right to life can be
taken away either by state agent or by private individual and self-defense is one of the lawful
excuses that can be exercise out of self-preservation
Woman who kills her abuser in non-confrontational circumstances the lawful excuse
seems ambivalent to see her perspective of self-preservation Often the right to self-defense
does not take into account of women who were victims of domestic violence and understand
their act of killing as rational and reasonable in their perspective Nevertheless the concept of
BWS sheds some light to the rational and behavioral pattern of women who kills their abuser
in act of self-preservation from torture ill-treatment and loss of life
The act of self-preservation or self-defense is one of the right specified in ECHR article
2sect2 as an exception to right to life As per the article a person can claim self-defense or use
force where it is absolutely necessary proportionate to the achievement of the aims
considering all surrounding circumstances Conversely the traditional self-defence claim in
addition to the requirements laid down in ECHR article 2sect2 it requires the use force where
the danger inflicted to the right to life is imminent or immediate This traditional meaning of
self-defense disregards the unique link between the women who kill their abuser and her been
in domestic violence household
Likewise the women who kill their abuser in the act of preservation or self-defence often
experience domestic violence This domestic violence to be considered as torture according to
ECHR article 3 the violence or pain inflicted either physical or mental shall satisfy minimum
level of severity in ill-treatment category Often domestic violence opt this minimum levels
severity since the distinguishable elements of the domestic violence is the violence being
systematic and occurs for long period of time
Thus understanding the effect of domestic violence and its effect in order to justify
women‟s act of killing in non-confrontational circumstance needs both legislator and court
recognition
States have negative and positive obligation which also specified by ECtHR Among these
obligations introducing legislative reforms is one way of safeguarding women‟s rights in
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
21
general and right to self-defense in domestic violence cases in particular Further state‟s court
needs to consider the dynamics and manifestation of the domestic violence where construing
the concept of self-defense By extension the court should analyses and consider the very
nature of the domestic violence where the women who kill the abuser and claims self-defense
Otherwise construing the self-defense claim based on its traditional concept appears denying
the women who were subjected to domestic violence a right to defend themselves or protect
their right to life
Moreover for women who have been the victim of domestic violence that causes
violation of ECHR article 3- protection against torture and ill-treatment which is also a
customary international law does she not deserve a benefit of a doubt when she claims self-
defense for killing her abuser in non-confrontational circumstance
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
22
Sources
Literature
Belew C M (2010) Killing one‟s abuser premeditation pathology or provocation 59(3)
Burke A S (2002) Rational Actors Self-Defense and Duress Making Sense Not Syndromes
Out of the Battered Woman SSRN Electronic Journal
Carline A amp Am P E (2014) Shades of Grey ndash Domestic and Sexual Violence Against
Women
C Tomuschat E Lagrange and S Oeter the Right to Life Brill 2010
Ewing C P (1990) Psychological self-defense A proposed justification for battered women
who kill Law and Human Behavior 14(6)
Harne L amp Radford J (2008) Tackling domestic violence theories policies and practice
Maidenhead Open University Pres
Jeffrey Murdoch (2000) Is imminence really necessity Reconciling traditional self-defense
doctrine with battered women syndrome Imminence and the battered women syndrome 20
N Ill U L Rev
Joan H Krause distorted reflection of battered women who kill A response to Professor
Dressler Ohio state journal of criminal law 4(555)
Kaufman W R (2007) Self-Defense Imminence and the Battered Woman New Criminal Law
Review An International and Interdisciplinary Journal 10(3)
Leverick F (2007) Defending Self-defense Oxford Journal of Legal Studies 27(3)
Mavronicola N (2017) Taking Life and Liberty Seriously Reconsidering Criminal Liability
Under Article 2 of the ECHR The Modern Law Review 80(6)
Mclean M (2005) Domestic Violence and Repeat Victimization International Review of
Victimology 12(1)
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
23
McQuigg R J A (2011) International Human Rights Law and Domestic Violence the
Effectiveness of International Human Rights Law London Routledge
Meyersfeld B (2012) Domestic Violence and International Law Oxford Portland OR Hart
Publishing
Mihajlovich Mira (1987) Does Plight Make Right The Battered Woman Syndrome Expert
Testimony and the Law of Self-Defense Indiana Law Journal 62( 4)
Tadros V (2005) The Distinctiveness of Domestic Abuse A Freedom-Based Account Defining
Crimes 65(3)
Tomuschat C Lagrange E amp Oeter S (2010) The right to life Leiden Martinus Nijhoff
Publishers
Laws
Council of Europe Convention on preventing and combating violence against women and
domestic violence
European Convention on Human Right
Case-law from ECtHR
McCann and Others v The United Kingdom (Application no 1898491)
Volodina v Russia (Application no 4126117) 09072019
Talpis v Italy (Application no 4123714)02032017
Opuz v Turkey Application no 334010209062009
Stewart v United Kingdom Application no 1004482 10071984
Rumor v Italy ((Application no 7296410) 27052014
Costello-Roberts v United Kingdom (Application no 1313487) 25031993
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019
24
Other
General recommendation of the committee of experts of the MESECVI (no 1) Self-defense
and gender based violence according to article 2 of the Beleacutem do Paraacute Convention 2018
Guide on Article 2 European Court of Human Rights 2020
Matt Pollard (2005) The Absolute and Comprehensive Prohibition of Torture and other
Cruel Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment Swedish Forum on Human Rights
Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights Human Rights Fact
Sheet United Nations Geneva 2002
United Nation General Assembly Relevance of the prohibition of torture and other cruel
inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment to the context of domestic violence A74148
2019